who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ—_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ireâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o
he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o
raise_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o one_o passage_n whereof_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o another_o for_o that_o a_o disagreement_n therefore_o happen_v concern_v this_o matter_n a_o schism_n be_v make_v among_o the_o person_n present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o seleucian-synod_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o who_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o bishop_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n when_o therefore_o that_o side_n prevail_v which_o be_v for_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n acacius_n party_n manifest_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n approve_v of_o all_o other_o matter_n determine_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n except_v only_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a contest_v among_o one_o another_o until_o evening_n at_o length_n silvanus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o tarsus_n speak_v a_o loud_a say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o publish_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o acacius_n party_n secret_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n produce_v the_o creed_n compose_a at_o antioch_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o council_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n in_o seleucia_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n they_o read_v that_o creed_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n instead_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a the_o reader_n and_o deacon_n there_o present_v subscribe_v by_o who_o the_o absent_a person_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiess_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n chap._n xl._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n but_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v do_v because_o they_o have_v subscribe_v covert_o when_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v for_o matter_n say_v he_o transact_v in_o secret_n be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o make_v these_o objection_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o publish_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o that_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o form_n he_o have_v about_o he_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v before_o recite_v it_o to_o lauricius_n and_o leonas_n the_o governor_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v that_o draught_n only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v these_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o day_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n be_v again_o very_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o both_o party_n at_o which_o time_n neither_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n be_v absent_a when_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o acacian_o be_v again_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v say_v that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o at_o present_a accuse_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n after_o a_o great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n this_o opinion_n be_v prevalent_a the_o person_n charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n go_v out_o and_o the_o acacian_o come_v in_o then_o leonas_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v deliver_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o leonas_n not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o some_o passage_n secret_o in_o other_o open_o contradict_v the_o former_a when_o silence_n be_v make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o suppose_v the_o libel_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n acacius_n composure_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o preface_n thereto_o be_v then_o recite_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n yesterday_o which_o be_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o all_o modesly_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n steadfast_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n most_o dear_o to_o god_n have_v order_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o evangelic_n expression_n and_o to_o introduce_v nothing_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o in_o regard_n certain_a person_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v injure_v some_o of_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v have_v exclude_v othersome_a against_o their_o will_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n person_n depose_v and_o have_v in_o their_o company_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v on_o all_o side_n fill_v with_o tumult_n etc._n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a lauricius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a leonas_n the_o come_v have_v be_v eye-witness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o interpose_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o authentic_a faith_n publish_v at_o the_o consecration_n at_o antioch_n but_o we_o give_v that_o the_o preference_n especial_o in_o regard_n our_o father_n concur_v about_o the_o proposition_n at_o that_o time_n in_o controversy_n but_o whereas_o the_o term_n homoöusion_n and_o h._n homoiöusion_n have_v in_o time_n past_o disturb_v very_o many_o and_o do_v still_o disquiet_v they_o and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n late_o coin_a by_o some_o who_o assert_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v homoöusion_n and_o homoiöusion_n as_o be_v term_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o anathematise_v the_o term_n h._n anomoion_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v assertor_n thereof_o to_o be_v person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v manifest_o profess_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a moreover_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o without_o any_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v term_v the_o paraclete_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o send_v he_o by_o who_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o creed_n vales._n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o acacius_n the_o person_n who_o subscribe_v it_o
work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v d._n cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o creditable_a name_n prefix_v before_o his_o forgery_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v cerinthus_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n most_o lust_v after_o in_o these_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v as_o in_o indulge_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n i_o mean_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v and_o also_o in_o festival_n sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o victim_n by_o which_o these_o might_n with_o more_o specious_a pretence_n be_v acquire_v i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o reject_v this_o book_n since_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v it_o in_o great_a esteem_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n or_o subject_n there_o of_o surpass_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a meaning_n covert_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o more_o profound_a meaning_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o nor_o fathom_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o attribute_v much_o more_o to_o faith_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o the_o rather_o admire_v they_o because_o i_o can_v see_v through_o they_o after_o these_o word_n have_v careful_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o go_v on_o say_v but_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o and_o moreover_o on_o himself_o too_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o be_v john_n book_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v person_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n for_o i_o conjecture_v by_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o method_n and_o vales._n disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o writer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o where_o insert_v his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v either_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n afterward_o he_o thus_o proceed_v again_o john_n no_o where_o speak_v either_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o as_o concern_v another_o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o revelation_n prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n 4._o john_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n no_o not_o before_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v make_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o neither_o before_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v extant_a although_o they_o be_v very_o short_a his_o john_n name_n express_o prefix_v but_o he_o be_v nameles_o entitle_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o john_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v himself_o once_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o relation_n but_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o what_o john_n it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o john_n who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o foremention_v description_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v make_v himself_o apparent_o know_v but_o he_o have_v record_v none_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n but_o style_v himself_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v himself_o bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o through_o their_o love_n to_o admiration_n and_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o this_o name_n vales._n as_o we_o see_v many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o john_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n surname_v 5._o mark_n who_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n take_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v again_o say_v 5._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o come_v with_o they_o into_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o other_o john_n one_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o tomb_n at_o ephesus_n and_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n tomb_n vales._n also_o from_o the_o sentence_n the_o word_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_v of_o they_o this_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o other_o john_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o they_o both_o begin_v alike_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o gospel_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v for_o these_o be_v his_o
of_o the_o abudant_fw-la kindness_n they_o reserve_v for_o our_o religion_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o permit_v their_o domestics_n together_o with_o their_o vales._n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n free_o and_o open_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n even_o before_o their_o own_o face_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n suffer_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o fearlesness_n and_o freedom_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o also_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o account_v they_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o attendant_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o vales._n dorotheus_n a_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n declare_v the_o hearty_a affection_n too_o and_o fidelity_n in_o their_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o high_o value_v by_o they_o than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o honourable_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o we_o will_v add_v the_o most_o renown_a gorgonius_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o affection_n observance_n and_o eminent_a favour_n you_o may_v see_v voutsafe_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o every_o church_n as_o well_o by_o all_o vales._n private_a person_n as_o governor_n of_o province_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v those_o numerous_a vales._n congregation_n their_o multitude_n who_o throughout_o every_o city_n flocked_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o famous_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o long_o content_v with_o the_o old_a edifice_n but_o erect_v spacious_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n these_o prosperous_a success_n increase_a in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o be_v daily_o augment_v with_o a_o growth_n and_o greatness_n no_o envy_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o neither_o be_v any_o evil_a spirit_n able_a to_o bewitch_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o treachery_n of_o man_n prohibit_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a hand_n of_o god_n cover_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o its_o protection_n but_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o age_n be_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n change_v into_o looseness_n and_o sloth_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o war_n among_o ourselves_o wound_a one_o another_o with_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o arm_n and_o spear_n when_o prelate_n dash_v against_o prelate_n and_o the_o people_n raise_v faction_n against_o the_o people_n and_o when_o unspeakable_a hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o mischief_n than_o do_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o it_o take_v delight_n to_o do_v gentle_o begin_v to_o visit_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o yet_o meet_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o moderation_n the_o persecution_n be_v first_o begin_v with_o those_o brethren_n who_o bear_v arm_n but_o when_o we_o become_v insensible_a and_o entertain_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o propitiate_a and_o appease_v the_o deity_n but_o like_o some_o atheistical_a person_n suppose_v our_o affair_n to_o be_v manage_v regardless_o and_o without_o any_o inspection_n we_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n when_o they_o who_o seem_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n study_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o augment_v of_o strife_n menace_n emulation_n envy_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o vales._n greedy_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o preeminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n then_o forthwith_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n utter_v by_o jeremiah_n 2._o the_o lord_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n have_v drown_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o psalm_n copy_n he_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctity_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v break_v down_o all_o his_o hedge_n he_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a hold_n fear_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n spoil_v he_o and_o further_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o purification_n and_o have_v break_v his_o throne_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o shorten_v and_o last_o cover_v he_o with_o ignominy_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o prediction_n be_v vales._n full_o complete_v in_o our_o time_n when_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o see_v both_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n when_o we_o behold_v some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n base_o hide_v themselves_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o other_o of_o they_o ignominious_o apprehend_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o another_o prophetic_a expression_n vales._n contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o prince_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o describe_v those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o in_o conclusion_n befall_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o to_o record_v their_o mutual_a dissension_n and_o folly_n before_o the_o persecution_n wherefore_o we_o will_v relate_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o whereby_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n we_o will_v not_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v vales._n try_v by_o the_o persecution_n nor_o those_o who_o whole_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v voluntary_o precipitate_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o will_v in_o general_n insert_v such_o passage_n only_o into_o this_o our_o history_n as_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o posterity_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o will_v begin_v brief_o to_o describe_v the_o sacred_a combar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o divine_a religion_n vales._n it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n in_o the_o month_n vales._n dystrus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v march_n when_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n vales._n approach_v the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o place_n giving_z command_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n consume_v by_o fire_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v elevate_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v render_v infamous_a and_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v private_a person_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n arrive_v by_o which_o command_n be_v give_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v to_o sacrifice_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n forthwith_o therefore_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n have_v eudure_v most_o severe_a torment_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n exhibit_v spectacle_n of_o most_o illustrious_a combat_n many_o other_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o faintness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o first_o attack_v make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o residue_n have_v their_o course_n in_o various_a kind_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v all_o over_o his_o body_n with_o whip_n another_o be_v rack_v with_o torture_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torment_a iron_n that_o be_v intolerable_a under_o which_o torment_v some_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o â—lashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v laâ—d_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
of_o antiq._n his_o age_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o first_o he_o reign_v four_o year_n under_o caius_n caesar_n have_v govern_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o he_o have_v herod_n tetrarchie_n annex_v the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v under_o claudius_n caesar._n thus_o far_o josephus_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o other_o passage_n i_o much_o admire_v he_o in_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o action_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o some_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o this_o king_n have_v as_o many_o other_o have_v two_o name_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o because_o luke_n do_v moreover_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n bring_v in_o one_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o consultation_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o apostle_n of_o one_o please_v theudas_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v we_o also_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n concern_v this_o very_a person_n who_o in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v express_o declare_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a impostor_n by_o name_n theudas_n persuade_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o command_n part_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n ouér_n by_o such_o speech_n he_o deceive_v many_o but_o fadus_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o send_v out_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n against_o they_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o at_o unaware_o partly_o kill_v they_o and_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o have_v take_v theudas_n alive_a they_o behead_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dearth_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o great_a vales._n dearth_n throughout_o all_o judea_n when_o queen_n helena_n buy_v breadcorn_n in_o egypt_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n all_o which_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 30._o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v this_o moreover_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o of_o this_o helena_n which_o josephus_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a vales._n sepulchral-monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v aelia_n and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n chap._n xiii_o of_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_o diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n that_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n plot_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n bring_v thither_o the_o forementioned_a simon_n and_o join_v his_o enchantment_n to_o that_o man_n craftiness_n he_o make_v many_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n his_o own_o by_o induce_v they_o into_o error_n this_o justin_n evidence_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o worth_n we_o will_v give_v account_n of_o in_o due_a place_n let_v we_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o vales._n second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o our_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o devil_n send_v forth_o certain_a man_n who_o style_v themselves_o god_n who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o you_o worship_v they_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n of_o the_o village_n name_v gitton_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n have_v perform_v many_o magical_a wonder_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o art_n of_o devil_n within_o your_o city_n rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v account_v a_o god_n by_o you_o to_o who_o you_o dedicate_v a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n between_o the_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o latin_a inscription_n vales._n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o also_o one_o vales._n helena_n at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o he_o who_o heretofore_o be_v a_o prostitute_n in_o the_o stew_n of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o she_o they_o term_v the_o prime_a notion_n or_o first_o conception_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o agree_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n his_o impious_a and_o most_o impure_a doctrine_n which_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o relate_v since_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n may_v full_o understand_v from_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v accurat_o deliver_v the_o original_n the_o life_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o this_o simon_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o arch-heretic_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o simon_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o which_o time_n even_o to_o our_o age_n those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o heresy_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v embrace_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o christian_a religion_n renown_v among_o all_o man_n for_o its_o modesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o relapse_n to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o forementioned_a helena_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o secret_a among_o they_o which_o say_v they_o do_v forthwith_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o at_o first_o hear_v they_o and_o which_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o their_o own_o write_a oracle_n do_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o astonishment_n be_v in_o truth_n full_a of_o terror_n amazement_n of_o mind_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n but_o even_o for_o man_n of_o modesty_n to_o utter_v they_o through_o their_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v invent_v any_o thing_n so_o impure_a which_o their_o most_o lewd_a sect_n do_v not_o far_o surpass_v delude_v silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o this_o time_n produce_v this_o simon_n the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o its_o minister_n by_o their_o appearance_n and_o presence_n soon_o quench_v the_o flame_n enkindle_v by_o the_o devil_n humble_v and_o depress_v by_o they_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o swell_a pride_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o device_n of_o simon_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o then_o be_v hatch_v become_v any_o way_n prevalent_a during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o truth_n vanquish_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o machination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o â—ury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a 〈…〉_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ—_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o a_o interval_n of_o five_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v a_o meeting_n and_o confer_v vales._n with_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o costantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o leo_n so_o we_o believe_v no_o one_o of_o we_o doubt_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o which_o exclamation_n the_o judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v all_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o those_o who_o doubt_n shall_v be_v confirm_v let_v the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n anatolius_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v subscribe_v such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o doubt_n whereto_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n subjoin_v these_o acclamation_n we_o entreat_v vales._n for_o the_o father_n let_v the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o leo_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n these_o supplication_n to_o the_o orthodox_n these_o supplication_n to_o augusta_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n exclaim_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n say_v not_o this_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egygyptian_a to_o banishment_n but_o the_o illyrician_n exclaim_v we_o entreat_v you_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egyptian_a to_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o illyrician_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n cry_v out_o dioscorus_n to_o banishment_n the_o egyptian_a to_o exile_n the_o heretic_n to_o banishment_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n after_o who_o the_o illyrician_n and_o those_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v pardon_v all_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o have_v precede_v this_o session_n be_v end_v at_o the_o session_n after_o this_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v already_o be_v vales._n give_v forth_o shall_v be_v recite_v constantinus_n the_o secretary_n read_v these_o express_a word_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n schedule_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o according_o to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v height_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n then_o after_o the_o read_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v ask_v whether_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n whereto_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v return_v answer_n that_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n and_o vales._n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo._n these_o thing_n have_v proceed_v thus_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o approve_v we_o all_o believe_v a_o like_a we_o all_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o let_v the_o father_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o year_n 1._o to_o augusta_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o think_v after_o this_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o your_o reverence_n shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o you_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o vales._n concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n for_o who_o you_o have_v entreat_v and_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n hereupon_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v god_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n then_o after_o these_o thing_n a_o answer_n be_v bring_v from_o marcianus_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n permission_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o interlocution_n the_o bishop_n make_v their_o request_n say_v these_o express_a word_n we_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o let_v those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o person_n after_o a_o interlocution_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o this_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o other_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o exposition_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n and_o with_o those_o embrace_v by_o the_o bless_v athanasius_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n that_o of_o arius_n that_o of_o eunomius_n of_o manes_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n christ._n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v like_a to_o we_o all_o but_o without_o sin_n then_o all_z the_o bishop_n present_v in_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o say_v why_o do_v they_o not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n opinion_n let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n and_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n let_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o leo_n letter_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v go_v hereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n return_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o request_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v expect_v their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a as_o custom_n require_v they_o may_v follow_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o nomination_n election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la will_v fall_v upon_o they_o
which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o
on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v any_o one_o term_v the_o feast_n of_o feast_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v sun_n about_o noon_n be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n that_o part_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o but_o join_v to_o his_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o constantine_n life_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n lxv_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o guard_n rend_v their_o clothes_n forthwith_o and_o cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n utter_v vales._n mournful_a expression_n intermix_v with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n call_v upon_o he_o their_o master_n their_o lord_n their_o emperor_n nor_o do_v they_o invoke_v he_o bare_o as_o a_o master_n but_z like_o most_o genuine_a obedient_a child_n they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o father_n moreover_o the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n style_v he_o a_o saviour_n a_o preserver_n a_o benefactor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o flock_n with_o all_o imaginable_a decency_n and_o become_a reverence_n desire_v and_o wish_v for_o their_o good_a shepherd_n the_o common_a people_n also_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o by_o shriek_v and_o cry_v give_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n other_o with_o deject_a countenance_n seem_v like_o person_n astonish_v and_o vales._n each_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o because_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o their_o life_n chap._n lxvi_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n after_o this_o the_o milice_fw-la take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o lay_v it_o into_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o cover_v vales._n with_o purple_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n and_o there_o they_o place_v it_o seat_n on_o high_a vales._n in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n then_o they_o light_v up_o taper_n round_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n render_v the_o sight_n admirable_a to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o sun_n ray_n since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v for_o within_o in_o the_o very_o middlemost_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n corpse_n lie_v on_o high_a in_o a_o golden_a coffin_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o purple_a namely_o and_o the_o diadem_n be_v encompass_v by_o many_o person_n who_o watch_v with_o and_o guard_v it_o night_n and_o day_n chap._n lxvii_o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a moreover_o the_o chief_a deuce_n comites_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o usage_n it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v to_o head_n adore_v the_o emperor_n make_v not_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o their_o former_a custom_n but_o come_v in_o at_o set_a time_n and_o on_o their_o knee_n salute_v the_o emperor_n when_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o coffin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a after_o these_o grandee_n those_o of_o the_o senate_n vales._n and_o all_o the_o honorati_fw-la come_v in_o and_o do_v the_o same_o after_o who_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n approach_v to_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v during_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n the_o milice_fw-la have_v take_v a_o resolution_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v and_o be_v guard_v in_o this_o manner_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o son_n can_v come_v who_o may_v honour_v their_o father_n by_o he_o a_o personal_a attendance_n at_o his_o funeral_n in_o fine_n this_o most_o bless_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a mortal_n who_o vales._n reign_v after_o death_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a this_o be_v the_o sole_a person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v this_o for_o whereas_o he_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o by_o action_n of_o all_o sort_n whatever_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o alone_o and_o that_o deserve_o have_v these_o honour_n allot_v he_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o this_o that_o even_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v reign_v among_o man_n whereby_o god_n clear_o show_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o stone_n total_o stupefy_v that_o according_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v endless_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n perform_v chap._n lxviii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o tribune_n dispatch_v away_o some_o choice_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o military_a company_n who_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o good_a affection_n have_v heretofore_o be_v know_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o caesar_n acquaint_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n perform_v then_o but_o the_o army_n in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n incite_v thereto_o by_o divine_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v as_o if_o their_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v yet_o live_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o person_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n save_v only_o his_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o determine_v to_o have_v they_o all_o henceforward_o not_o style_v caesares_fw-la but_o augusti_n which_o name_n be_v the_o empire_n cognisance_n of_o supremacy_n of_o empire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n who_o by_o letter_n one_o to_o another_o signify_v their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n wherever_o they_o dwell_v chap._n lxix_o the_o mourn_v rome_n at_o rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_n him_n by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n look_v upon_o that_o to_o be_v most_o doleful_a news_n and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o misfortune_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o mourning_n the_o â—aths_n therefore_o and_o forum_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o public_a show_v omit_v as_o likewise_o whatever_a other_o pleasure_n as_o recreation_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n such_o also_o as_o have_v heretofore_o abound_v with_o delight_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o deject_a countenance_n and_o all_o in_o general_n style_v the_o emperor_n blessed_n a_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n nor_o make_v they_o these_o declaration_n in_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o proceed_v on_o to_o actual_a performance_n they_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o dedication_n of_o picture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a for_o have_v express_v a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o colour_n on_o a_o table_n they_o draw_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o aetherial_a mansion_n above_o the_o celestial_a arch_n moreover_o they_o proclaim_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o augusti_n without_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o their_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o may_v deposit_v it_o within_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n lxx_o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n grace_v this_o emperor_n who_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n but_o the_o vales._n second_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lay_v convey_v vales._n it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bore_n his_o own_o name_n he_o himself_o go_v
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
at_o this_o present_a visible_a for_o no_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o exert_v such_o mighty_a effort_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v vales._n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v man_n when_o as_o even_o they_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v style_v god_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o earth_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n he_o otherwise_o let_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o let_v philosopher_n any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o what_o god_n or_o hero_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o time_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v who_o have_v induce_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o celestial_a philosophy_n and_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v heaven_n aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o hope_v for_o those_o mansion_n there_o provide_v for_o pious_a soul_n what_o person_n whether_o god_n vales._n or_o hero_n or_o man_n have_v ever_o illustrated_n overspread_v and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o rise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o set_a sun_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n run_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o nation_n where_o ever_o inhabit_v perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o one_o god_n who_o whether_o god_n or_o hero_n have_v crush_v all_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n both_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o god_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o this_o his_o law_n shall_v obtain_v every_o where_o after_o which_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rout_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v vanquish_v all_o those_o who_o have_v always_o be_v account_v god_n and_o hero_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o from_o its_o remote_a limit_n he_o himself_o shall_v alone_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v command_v they_o who_o inhabit_v this_o vast_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o continent_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o meet_v together_o every_o week_n they_o shall_v observe_v that_o term_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o feed_v fat_a their_o own_o body_n but_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enliven_v and_o cherish_v their_o soul_n with_o divine_a instruction_n what_o god_n or_o hero_n so_o oppose_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v have_v erect_v victorious_a trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o end_n the_o first_o time_n hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v their_o hostility_n both_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a by_o a_o undiscerned_a power_n have_v advance_v his_o own_o servant_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a house_n to_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o with_o so_o much_o of_o earnestness_n to_o attempt_v a_o narrative_a of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a performance_n which_o exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o mental_a ear_n undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v once_o only_o see_v among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n that_o such_o signal_n blessing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v vales._n confer_v on_o man_n and_o that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v visible_a on_o earth_n vales._n but_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v xviii_o from_o we_o will_v perhaps_o be_v superfluous_a to_o you_o adhere_v sir_n who_o by_o experience_n itself_o have_v frequent_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o who_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n have_v approve_v yourself_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n for_o you_o yourself_o dread_a sovereign_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v leisure_n can_v relate_v to_o we_o if_o you_o please_v innumerable_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v you_o his_o divinity_n innumerable_a vision_n in_o your_o sleep_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o suggestion_n of_o his_o to_o you_o which_o to_o we_o be_v secret_a and_o inexplicable_a but_o those_o divine_a council_n and_o advises_n infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v productive_a of_o matter_n universal_o advantageous_a and_o every_o way_n useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o humane_a affair_n you_o will_v likewise_o unfold_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o deserve_v the_o apparent_a assistance_n of_o god_n your_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o your_o war_n the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o combine_a and_o plot_v against_o you_o your_o rescue_v in_o danger_n your_o ready_a and_o expedite_a knowledge_n in_o difficulty_n your_o defence_n in_o solitude_n your_o discovery_n industry_n and_o readiness_n in_o strait_n and_o distress_n your_o fore-knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a your_o provident_a care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o affair_n your_o deliberation_n concern_v matter_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a your_o undertake_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o momentous_a thing_n your_o administration_n of_o civil_a matter_n your_o order_v of_o your_o military_a force_n your_o particular_a reformation_n every_o where_o your_o constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o public_a right_n last_o your_o law_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n you_o will_v likewise_o without_o any_o omission_n recount_v each_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o apparent_o manifest_v to_o yourself_o alone_o and_o be_v keep_v deposit_v in_o your_o imperial_a memory_n as_o in_o some_o secret_a treasury_n in_o regard_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a when_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n you_o raise_v a_o c._n basilica_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n a_o fabric_n which_o you_o design_v all_o shall_v view_v as_o well_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o most_o stately_a splendid_a and_o glorious_a monument_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o a_o divine_a kingdom_n and_o you_o give_v sacred_a gift_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a king_n gift_n that_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o donour_n and_o which_o do_v most_o exact_o vales._n befit_v a_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o victor_n wherewith_o you_o have_v adorn_v that_o martyrium_fw-la and_o monument_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o vales._n in_o royal_a character_n you_o may_v express_v and_o represent_v the_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n vales._n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o well_o real_o as_o verbal_o may_v publish_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n in_o expression_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o can_v be_v obscure_v the_o end_n the_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o these_o historian_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o column_n a._n abari_n or_o abares_n a_o scythick_n nation_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n 500_o 1._o at_o length_n lodge_v themselves_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n ibid._n they_o make_v a_o excursion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a walt_n and_o take_v many_o city_n 519._o 2._o abasgi_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o abdas_n bishop_n of_o persia._n 373._o 1._o abdâ—â—_n son_n of_o abdus_n and_o edessen_v cure_v by_o thaddaus_n 15._o 1._o abgarus_n or_o agbarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o christ._n 14._o 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o abgarus_n ibid._n ablabius_n a_o rhetorician_n and_o a_o bishop_n 374._o 2._o abramius_n bishop_n of_o urimi_fw-la 304._o 1._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n melt_v down_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o with_o their_o price_n redeem_v captive_n 379._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n 365._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 247._o
vâ—les_n vâ—les_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rob._n stephens_n valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galerius_n galerius_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n or_o licinianus_n see_v chap._n 17._o book_n â—_o â—_o before_o i_o have_v look_v into_o any_o of_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o rob._n stephens_n who_o in_o some_o copy_n have_v find_v these_o two_o supplement_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n but_o when_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o m._n ss_z be_v transcribe_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o copy_n moreover_o this_o 2_o d_o supplement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o supplement_n for_o in_o the_o maz_n and_o med._n m._n ss_z these_o word_n occur_v there_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v tho_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o act_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_o apparent_a it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o entire_a acts._n for_o many_o thing_n worth_a our_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o molanus_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o we_o have_v transcribe_v they_o from_o a_o most_o ancient_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o musciacensian_a monastery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n claudius_n joly_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n their_o content_n be_v these_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n procopius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o fabianus_n the_o precedent_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n a_o person_n full_a of_o celestial_a grace_n who_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o that_o from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o virtuous_a converse_n he_o so_o macerate_v his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o he_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o infuse_v strength_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o body_n by_o this_o refection_n of_o his_o mind_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n he_o feed_v only_o on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v forsake_v for_o two_o or_o three_o sometime_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o then_o return_v to_o that_o his_o food_n again_o also_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a expression_n have_v bind_v up_o his_o mind_n so_o fast_o that_o he_o continue_v indefatigable_a in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o high_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o so_o great_a be_v his_o studiousness_n in_o divine_a matter_n he_o have_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o competency_n in_o external_a accomplishment_n his_o original_a extract_n he_o have_v at_o aelia_n i._n e._n jerusalem_n but_o by_o converse_n and_o habitation_n he_o be_v a_o scythopolitan_a he_o serve_v in_o three_o office_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v that_o of_o a_o reader_n another_o consist_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v from_o scythopolis_n to_o caesarea_n he_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o very_a gate_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o precedent_n smite_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o least_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n despise_v what_o he_o say_v repeat_v that_o passage_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o precedent_n command_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v behead_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o celestial_a life_n or_o find_v a_o compendious_a way_n into_o heaven_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v in_o caesarea_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o act_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o two_o m._n ss_z belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_v act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n procopius_n render_v this_o passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o priusquam_fw-la carceris_fw-la vel_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la experiretur_fw-la angustias_fw-la before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v wont_n first_o to_o imprison_v those_o offender_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o to_o interrogate_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_n act_v word_n this_o passage_n thus_o in_o ipso_fw-la ingressu_fw-la svo_fw-la â—_o judice_fw-la flaviano_n ut_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificaret_fw-la impellitur_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n which_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o those_o act_n in_o latin_a the_o translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o insert_v for_o when_o eusebius_n have_v here_o say_v express_o that_o procopius_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bring_v nothing_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v beside_o eusebius_n do_v accurate_o relate_v the_o descent_n and_o country_n of_o other_o martyr_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n he_o do_v usual_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o also_o but_o of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n we_o see_v no_o such_o remark_n make_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o his_o excriber_n for_o in_o the_o latin_a act_n which_o as_o we_o before_o evidence_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v manifest_o declare_v see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a act_n in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o act_n do_v vary_v a_o little_a here_o in_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n the_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v defii_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensik_n quae_fw-la nonas_fw-la julias_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o two_o m._n s._n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n germane_a the_o read_n be_v thus_o dies_fw-la erat_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensis_fw-la quae_fw-la 7._o idus_fw-la julii_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o the_o greek_n text_n of_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o the_o holies_n holies_n or_o instead_o of_o he_o mean_v the_o heap_n of_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n have_v fill_v that_o place_n place_n or_o evidence_n evidence_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o restitution_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n after_o so_o many_o age_n do_v real_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v likewise_o mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o before_o have_v be_v conceal_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n licinius_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n '_o fasti._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n which_o cover_v it_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v slaughter_n be_v more_o apposite_o speak_v of_o licinius_n than_o concern_v the_o devil_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rend_v ed_z it_z according_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n authority_n or_o credit_n be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v likewise_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la there_o aâ—e_v indeed_o two_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o one_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o that_o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a have_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la it_o be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n at_o generastum_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n be_v coss._n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o on_o which_o year_n also_o constantine_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v here_o term_v clarissimi_fw-it most_o famous_a for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o illustrissimate_fw-la or_o the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_o in_o other_o of_o constantine_n law_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v style_v clarissimi_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n age_n so_o the_o vicarii_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n be_v style_v only_o perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n inform_v we_o see_v athanasius_n apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o form_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o future_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o himerius_n the_o rationalis_fw-la of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o village_n he_o command_v the_o praepositus_fw-la of_o that_o village_n forthwith_o to_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o office_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n x._o vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n it_o occur_v in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o at_o the_o say_a place_n of_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n but_o at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o valesius_n version_n from_o who_o and_o the_o forementioned_a authority_n we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o translation_n translation_n or_o inside_n of_o the_o roof_n roof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o lacunariae_fw-la embow_v or_o fretted-roof_n or_o else_o wrought_v with_o mosaick-work_a as_o to_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la this_o place_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o evidence_n concern_v the_o mosaick-work_a procopius_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabric_n justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n now_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v gild_v or_o paint_v which_o pausias_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o concern_v who_o pliny_n book_n 35_o chap._n 11_o write_v thus_o idem_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la primus_fw-la pingere_fw-la instituit_fw-la nec_fw-la cameras_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la taliter_fw-la adornari_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la isidorus_n book_n 19_o of_o his_o origines_fw-la write_v thus_o laquearia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la camcram_fw-la subtegunt_fw-la &_o ornant_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la lacus_n quosdam_fw-la quadratos_fw-la vel_fw-la rotundos_fw-la ligno_fw-la vel_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la habeant_fw-la pictos_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la intermicantibus_fw-la which_o place_n of_o ifidorâ—â—_n salmasius_n do_v without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o note_n on_o flavius_n vopiscus_n pag._n 393_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v ever_o put_v under_o roof_n but_o pliny_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o very_a thing_n as_o also_o constantine_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o question_n 106_o have_v these_o word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la domus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la si_fw-la camera_fw-la ejus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auro_fw-la distincta_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fret_v fret_v or_o adorn_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n i_o follow_v the_o punctation_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gild_v with_o gold_n set_v a_o point_n all_o the_o translatour_n likewise_o before_o we_o do_v the_o same_o say_v musculus_fw-la but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o place_v the_o point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o what_o remain_v or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n may_v be_v also_o guild_v with_o gold_n then_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o your_o holiness_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v inform_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n â—opy_n vales._n vales._n or_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 9_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o ill_o in_o both_o place_n thus_o salutare_fw-la christi_fw-la
have_v prevail_v that_o area_n shall_v be_v call_v curtez_n grecian_n likewise_o term_v curtis_n wherein_o hen_n be_v feed_v and_o ox_n stall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apollonius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 3._o argonautic_a pag._n 134_o and_o his_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o areae_fw-la of_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o law_n 4_o cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la parietum_fw-la descripsimus_fw-la cinctu_fw-la &_o januas_fw-la primas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interjacens_fw-la five_o in_o cellulis_fw-la five_o in_o domibus_fw-la hortulis_fw-la balneis_fw-la areis_n atque_fw-la porticibus_fw-la confugas_fw-la interioris_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_n tueatur_fw-la the_o greek_a constitution_n there_o relate_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v areas_n this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v relate_v in_o book_n 7._o capitular_a caroli_n m._n tit._n 125_o where_o nevertheless_o instead_o of_o areae_fw-la atrium_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o those_o passage_n which_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_n atrium_n indeed_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v render_v it_o atrium_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v atrium_n victorinus_n petabionensis_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n say_z aula_n atrium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vacua_fw-la inter_fw-la parietes_fw-la area_n aula_n be_v term_v atrium_n a_o empty_a space_n between_o wall_n yet_o isidorus_n book_n 5._o origin_n distinguish_v aula_n from_o atrium_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o with_o victorinus_n in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n further_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhedrae_n be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o aula_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v here_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o both_o side_n for_o to_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o occur_v the_o aula_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o after_o that_o the_o porch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o great_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v street_n wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o market_n of_o thing_n vendible_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v which_o thing_n the_o ancient_n therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o porch_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v their_o light_n so_o at_o rome_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o street_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v at_o alexandria_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o the_o great_a street_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o broad_a street_n be_v most_o &c._n &c._n vales._n vales._n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n sacred_a present_n or_o gift_n gift_n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o beauty_n beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ennoble_v or_o honour_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v vales._n vales._n or_o mystick_n mystick_n or_o honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n beside_o eusebius_n testimony_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n for_o whereas_o she_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n always_o obedient_a to_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o her_o life_n this_o very_a one_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o singular_a prudence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o her_o great_a wisdom_n that_o she_o abuse_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o son_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o augusta_n to_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o with_o her_o own_o liberality_n succour_v the_o province_n city_n and_o private_a person_n and_o whereas_o she_o entire_o love_v she_o own_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n she_o take_v care_n of_o this_o above_o all_o that_o no_o one_o of_o constantius_n child_n brethren_n to_o constantine_n shall_v snatch_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v she_o always_o detain_v they_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o toloùse_n in_o france_n as_o ausonius_n write_v otherwhiles_o at_o corinth_n as_o julianus_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la aristophane_a corinthio_n pag._n 217_o where_o libanius_n term_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a mother-in-law_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o step-mother-hatred_n constantius_n father_n to_o julian_n have_v be_v convey_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commonalty_n commonalty_n see_v the_o sept._n vers_fw-la of_o psal._n 132._o v_o 7._o 7._o or_o of_o the_o birth_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o ascent_n ascent_n or_o god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o render_v it_o in_o terris_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o eusebius_n say_v more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o cave_n underground_o saint_n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n be_v these_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o specum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la introiâ—ns_fw-la enter_v into_o bethlehem_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o orare_fw-la in_o speluncâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpâ—ra_fw-la dominum_fw-la infantem_fw-la fudit_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o the_o cave_n wherein_o the_o child-bed-virgin_n bring_v forth_o the_o infant_n lord._n whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o wherever_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v specum_fw-la or_o speluncam_fw-la a_o cave_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o not_o antrum_fw-la a_o den_n as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o study_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o render_v it_o aulaea_fw-la for_o aulaea_fw-la befit_v a_o scene_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o a_o church_n i_o choose_v therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o vela_n curtain_n for_o there_o be_v curtain_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o door_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n saint_n jerome_n have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o about_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o further_o the_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v in_o chosroes_n letter_n record_v in_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n book_n 5_o chap._n 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v evagr._fw-la eccles._n histor._n book_n 6_o chap._n 21_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n or_o exalt_v